grace_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o several_a person_n be_v individed_a in_o their_o operation_n act_v all_o by_o the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o same_o power_n every_o person_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o work_n of_o god_n because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o individed_a principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n 9_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o there_o be_v distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o and_o among_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a work_n but_o be_v distinct_o assign_v unto_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o unto_o one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n job_n 33._o 4._o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o father_n and_o absolute_o to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o each_o person_n be_v because_o in_o the_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n each_o person_n do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n not_o one_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o mere_o employ_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n how_o come_v they_o then_o eminent_o to_o be_v assign_v one_o to_o one_o person_n another_o to_o another_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v assign_v opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n procuratae_fw-la all_o divine_a operation_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n by_o grace_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n opera_fw-la gratiae_n applicatae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o 1._o when_o any_o especial_a impression_n be_v make_v of_o the_o especial_a property_n of_o any_o person_n on_o any_o work_n then_o be_v that_o work_n assign_v peculiar_o to_o that_o person_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o new_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a condescension_n of_o any_o person_n unto_o a_o work_n wherein_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concurrence_n but_o by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o unto_o his_o office_n which_o entitle_v he_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a work_n sect._n 3_o 2._o whereas_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o every_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o conclude_v complete_n perfect_a act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n hence_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a curious_a and_o mysterious_a as_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o seem_v willing_a to_o exclude_v all_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o without_o he_o no_o part_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o complete_a 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 32._o the_o subsist_v establish_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o consistency_n a_o permanency_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o one_o person_n succeed_v unto_o another_o in_o their_o operation_n or_o as_o though_o where_o one_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o a_o work_n the_o other_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o for_o every_o divine_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unseparable_o and_o undivide_o but_o on_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a impression_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subsistence_n as_o also_o with_o regard_n unto_o their_o internal_a characteristical_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinct_o teach_v to_o know_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o revealed_z unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o of_o nature_n 2._o those_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o about_o these_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o explain_v sect._n 5_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a with_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o production_n of_o animate_v or_o live_v but_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o the_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o especial_a uses_n and_o end_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o sort_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o and_o consider_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 6_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o host._n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host._n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v a_o host_n encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 13._o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v also_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4_o 19_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o isa._n 34._o 4._o jerem._n 33._o 22._o this_o be_v that_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n idolatrous_o worship_v jerem._n 8._o 2._o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v these_o thing_n consist_v upon_o the_o matter_n sole_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v 1_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o what_o relate_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o sect._n 2_o first_o god_n disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n be_v five_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v he_o 2._o to_o send_v he_o 3_o to_o administer_v he_o 4._o to_o pour_v he_o out_o 5._o to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v likewise_o five_o way_n express_v for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o proceed_v 2._o to_o come_v or_o come_v upon_o 3_o to_o fall_v on_o man_n 4._o to_o rest_n and_o 5._o to_o depart_v these_o thing_n contain_v the_o general_a manner_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 3_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o act_n of_o god_n those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o reoeive_v where_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n common_a unto_o all_o beleiver_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 8._o 15_o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 20._o 22._o for_o these_o two_o giving_z and_o receive_v be_v relate_v the_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transient_a accident_n or_o a_o occasional_a emanation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o or_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o can_v indeed_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o the_o object_n of_o god_n give_v or_o of_o our_o receive_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o afterward_o consider_v it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o consideration_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n they_o use_v to_o evade_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o word_n in_o they_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o contradict_v their_o plain_a design_n and_o proper_a meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 41._o james_n 1._o 21_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v its_o power_n in_o holiness_n and_o suitable_a obedience_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o 2._o take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o gracious_a quality_n that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o internal_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o capable_a recipient_a subject_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n which_o cause_n heat_v in_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n fall_v on_o he_o much_o less_o can_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o interpret_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v send_v and_o his_o own_o come_v with_o the_o like_a declaration_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o whereof_o afterward_o sect._n 14_o now_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v denote_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n 1._o authority_n he_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o none_o can_v give_v but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n now_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o request_n as_o luk._n 11._o 13._o this_o i_o acknowledge_v want_v not_o some_o difficulty_n in_o its_o explication_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n without_o curiosity_n or_o danger_n wherefore_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v regard_v herein_o for_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o of_o who_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o their_o personality_n from_o he_o have_v they_o life_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 26._o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o any_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n work_v but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 2._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o fountain_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o love_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v original_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v
consist_v our_o renovation_n in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o 2._o the_o principle_n itself_o infuse_v into_o we_o create_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n beforementioned_a and_o call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n vers_n 23._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 22_o 24._o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religious_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o god_n create_a power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n v_o 24._o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o disposition_n unto_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o therefore_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o precede_v all_o our_o good_a work_n towards_o he_o for_o before_o we_o can_v work_v any_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o they_o or_o enable_v spiritual_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o sect._n 22_o again_o this_o new_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n create_v in_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o express_v col._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o look_v then_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n thereunto_o answer_v this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtuous_a action_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o unto_z and_o for_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o this_o he_o be_v endow_v withal_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o beget_n infuse_v create_v of_o a_o new_a save_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n unto_o true_a evangelical_n reformation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n thereunto_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 23_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 43._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n compare_v with_o matth._n 7._o 18._o the_o fruit_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o all_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o reformation_n be_v but_o fruit_n matth._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n virtue_n or_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a product_v and_o effect_v of_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o express_o in_o his_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o first_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v reform_v our_o life_n and_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 1_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o still_o on_o supposition_n that_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o actual_a obedience_n be_v intend_v for_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o open_a debauchery_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regeneration_n or_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o acceptation_n with_o god_n absolute_o whatever_o use_n or_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 24_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o work_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o must_v needs_o win_v much_o esteem_n for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v they_o for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n or_o effect_n no_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o bold_a pelagian_a figment_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n that_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o a_o inherent_a habitual_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o master_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o vice_n or_o defilement_n in_o we_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v only_o and_o their_o conception_n hereof_o do_v regulate_v their_o opinion_n about_o regeneration_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o original_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a renovation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o change_n of_o life_n he_o renounce_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o reform_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
disquietment_n of_o mind_n fear_v of_o ruin_n and_o the_o like_a see_v act_n 2._o 37._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o sect._n 21_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n gracious_a act_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o therein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o nature_n gild_n and_o curse_v belong_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v â—herefore_o no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o power_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o curse_n other_o mean_n as_o affliction_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n disappointment_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excite_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o he_o work_v these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n god_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n to_o reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50_o 21._o and_o that_o this_o same_o work_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o declare_v john_n 16._o 8._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o make_v all_o mean_n effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o his_o especial_a and_o immediate_a act_n on_o we_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o it_o sect._n 22_o and_o it_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n design_v the_o call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over-rule_v all_o their_o outward_a concernment_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o either_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o accident_n cross_v their_o inclination_n and_o frustrate_v their_o design_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o such_o society_n acquaintance_n relation_n place_n mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v useful_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a austin_n abound_v in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v of_o he_o from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v ambrose_n preach_v every_o lordsday_n which_o prove_v at_o length_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o through-conversion_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a course_n by_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o he_o discover_v excellent_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o projection_n and_o design_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o constant_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v powerful_o through_o all_o occurrence_n towards_o the_o bless_a end_n design_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exercise_v he_o unto_o those_o distinct_a experience_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o age_n wherein_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o fierce_a opposition_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o his_o excellent_a labour_n preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n see_v confess_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la ad_fw-la mutandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o carthagini_fw-la stimulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inde_fw-la avellerer_fw-la admovebas_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la illecebras_fw-la quibus_fw-la attraberer_n proponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la vitam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la hinc_fw-la insana_fw-la facientes_fw-la inde_fw-la vana_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la gressus_fw-la meos_fw-la utebaris_fw-la occulte_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la perversitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o who_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v both_o apply_v goad_n unto_o i_o at_o carthage_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o proposedst_a allurement_n unto_o i_o at_o rome_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v thither_o and_o this_o thou_o do_v by_o man_n who_o love_v the_o dead_a life_n in_o sin_n here_o do_v thing_n outrageous_a there_o promise_v thing_n desirable_a to_o vain_a mind_n whilst_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v my_o way_n do_v secret_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frowardness_n and_o i_o sect._n 23_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o on_o who_o this_o work_n have_v be_v wrought_v produce_v great_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o impression_n it_o have_v make_v on_o their_o affection_n and_o some_o of_o these_o wax_n worse_o and_o more_o profligate_v in_o sin_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o for_o have_v break_v down_o the_o dam_n of_o their_o restraint_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o lust_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o ever_o of_o those_o check_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o before_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o awe_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o person_n late_o mention_v declare_v that_o after_o many_o conviction_n which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o neglect_v he_o be_v grow_v so_o obdurate_a and_o senseless_a that_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o hell_n he_o have_v not_o that_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o on_o lesser_a danger_n and_o this_o perverse_a effect_n be_v various_o bring_v about_o sect._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o most_o a_o immediate_a product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust._n especial_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o conviction_n receive_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v their_o lust_n be_v only_o check_v and_o control_v not_o subdue_v they_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o their_o restraint_n and_o rebel_n with_o success_n against_o conviction_n such_o as_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v sudden_o math._n 13._o 5._o 21._o one_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o next_o to_o be_v haste_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n see_v luke_n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos._n 4._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 4._o 2._o this_o apostasy_n be_v promote_v and_o hasten_v by_o other_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o instructer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o rest_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n seducer_n also_o it_o may_v be_v interpose_v their_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o turn_v man_n off_o from_o those_o good_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o they_o will_v otherwise_o enter_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o austin_n who_o beginning_n somewhat_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o society_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o frustrate_v all_o the_o conviction_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o such_o as_o direct_o and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o importunity_n and_o violence_n will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n pro._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o same_o person_n declare_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o restless_a importunity_n some_o of_o his_o companion_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
and_o perform_v all_o obedience_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o his_o great_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28._o now_o as_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o disown_v he_o and_o call_v he_o accurse_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v so_o he_o let_v they_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_v 16._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v the_o man_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o their_o oracle_n may_v be_v produce_v ans._n 1._o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o thus_o none_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v call_v he_o lord_n 2._o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v either_o 1_o wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o 2_o be_v design_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o testimony_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o malus_n bonum_fw-la cum_fw-la simulat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la loc_n these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n hereby_o than_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-relation_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v a_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 31._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n treat_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o many_o in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o endow_v withal_o none_o can_v say_v he_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o in_o prophecy_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o his_o especial_a assistance_n none_o can_v eminent_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o before_o intend_v who_o say_v jesus_n be_v accurse_v be_v some_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v act_v or_o real_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o they_o who_o be_v visible_o and_o violent_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n many_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o in_o those_o day_n to_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o totter_a kingdom_n from_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n or_o to_o affix_v this_o sense_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o gift_n be_v design_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o improvement_n of_o hereupon_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o heathen_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o he_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dumb_a idol_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n unto_o who_o consideration_n he_o be_v now_o address_v himself_o the_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n but_o by_o he_o though_o some_o think_v he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_o 2._o 11._o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n lord_n include_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o investiture_n with_o those_o office_n which_o for_o our_o good_a this_o lord_n do_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v second_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o two_o where_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v always_o accompany_v each_o other_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o as_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n do_v comprise_v a_o open_a disclaimure_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o so_o the_o call_n of_o he_o lord_n express_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v afterward_o abundant_o declare_v sect._n 4_o having_n thus_o state_v the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o faith_n profession_n order_n and_o worship_n he_o far_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v v._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o wherein_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n now_o because_o the_o particular_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v all_o of_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v over_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o eleven_o which_o we_o principal_o aim_v it_o treat_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o first_o declare_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o bestow_v he_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n v_o 4._o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o god_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o denote_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o call_v he_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o for_o consider_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o to_o their_o procurement_n and_o immediate_a authoritative_a collation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o son_n
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n thereby_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o deut._n 32._o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_n isa._n 63._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jehovah_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o people_n their_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 17_o 18._o be_v term_v their_o rebel_n against_o and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n have_v be_v plead_v and_o vindicate_v by_o other_o sect._n 32_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o divine_a property_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n immensity_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n omnipotency_n micah_n 2._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a compare_v with_o isa._n 40._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 19_o prescience_n act_v 1._o 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o divine_a work_n also_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v usual_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o these_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n distinct_o to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o they_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v clear_v and_o confirm_v may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v concern_v who_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v design_n to_o treat_v sect._n 33_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o solemn_a numeration_n of_o they_o where_o their_o order_n give_v great_a direction_n unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o obedience_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o order_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o numeration_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v sometime_o vary_v so_o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o various_a and_o perfect_a operation_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o paul_n euctical_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o epistle_n the_o son_n be_v place_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o of_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o constitute_v the_o natural_a order_n between_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unalterable_a on_o this_o depend_v the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o trinity_n unto_o external_n work_v but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v so_o his_o own_o will_n be_v equal_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o as_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v send_v by_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o immediate_o effect_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o direct_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n chap._n iu._n 1._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a operation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o ascribe_v absolute_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o 3._o perfect_v act_n in_o divine_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o 4_o 5._o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a creation_n 6._o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n heaven_n and_o its_o host._n what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n complete_v by_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o his_o move_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n psal._n 104._o 30._o 10._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o create_v natural_a and_o moral_a 16._o farther_o instance_n thereof_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 17._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n why_o spare_o deliver_v sect._n 1_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o work_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
conspectu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la salus_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la in_o rheterica_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la publicae_fw-la professus_fw-la erat_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debuit_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la gregem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pronuncian_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la verebatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la turbas_fw-la insanorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ubi_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la redderet_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la noverant_fw-la instrepurent_fw-fr nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la strepitu_fw-la congratulationis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la et_fw-la sonuit_fw-la presso_fw-la sonitu_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la victorinus_n victorinus_n cito_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la exultatione_n quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la eum_fw-la cito_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la intention_n ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la eum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ille_fw-la fidem_fw-la veracem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fiducia_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la rapere_fw-la intro_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o rapiebant_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o gaudeno_fw-la hae_fw-la rapientium_fw-la manus_fw-la erant_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o not_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o church-society_n be_v intimate_v and_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o his_o form_n and_o create_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o external_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o gradual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o subject_n which_o many_o practical_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_n although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v explode_v so_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v decry_v as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a to_o obviate_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o filthy_a spirit_n i_o have_v in_o the_o summary_n representation_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o now_o give_v confirm_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o often_o name_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v despise_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o the_o theatrical_a scoptical_a faculty_n of_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o most_o importune_a of_o their_o dictate_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v swell_v themselves_o until_o they_o break_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o their_o fond_a admirer_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o immortal_a wit_n grace_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v book_n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o gospel_n holiness_n explain_v chap._n i._n 1_o regeneration_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n form_n live_v member_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 5._o 23._o open_v 3_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n 4_o and_o that_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 5_o sanctification_n describe_v 6_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o that_o of_o holiness_n prove_v necessary_a 7_o sanctification_n twofold_n 1._o by_o external_n dedication_n 2._o by_o internal_a purification_n 8_o holiness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n 9_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 10_o hardly_o understand_v by_o believer_n themselves_o 11_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n 12_o have_v in_o it_o a_o present_a glory_n 13_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 14_o promise_v unto_o we_o 15_o how_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prepare_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a he_o prepare_v he_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o member_n spiritual_o live_v by_o unite_n they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v this_o work_n in_o that_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n who_o nature_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 2_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o have_v close_o compile_v a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a particular_a evangelical_n duty_n and_o annex_v sundry_a motive_n and_o enforcement_n unto_o they_o close_v all_o his_o holy_a prescription_n with_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o let_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o may_v actual_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o of_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o v_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o now_o whereas_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o shall_v all_o infallible_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o eternal_a safety_n absolute_o depend_v thereon_o it_o require_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n who_o only_o be_v so_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v now_o sanctify_v or_o make_v ourselves_o holy_a be_v proud_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o our_o principal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v as_o
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
deceive_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o partial_a work_n in_o conviction_n only_o or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o evangelical_n sanctification_n it_o be_v often_o and_o true_o speak_v unto_o how_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o their_o life_n much_o change_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o real_a holiness_n the_o best_a trial_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o its_o universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o subject_a if_o any_o thing_n remain_v unsanctified_a in_o we_o sin_n may_v there_o set_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o maintain_v its_o sovereignty_n but_o where_o this_o work_n be_v true_a and_o real_a however_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o hold_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o conscience_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereunto_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o reach_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n man_n may_v therefore_o if_o they_o please_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o with_o some_o notion_n in_o their_o mind_n some_o devotion_n in_o their_o affection_n or_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o last_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o vain_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o passion_n intemperances_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o constitution_n and_o inclination_n for_o true_a sanctification_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v sickly_a healthy_a and_o strong_a nor_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v melancholy_a to_o be_v sanguine_a or_o the_o like_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o consider_v these_o thing_n moral_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v work_v that_o change_n and_o alteration_n on_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o cure_v moral_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o of_o passion_n elation_n of_o mind_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o man_n be_v before_o more_o than_o ordinary_o incline_v unto_o by_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n yea_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o habitual_a inordinate_a and_o sinful_a distemper_n lie_v the_o principal_a discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o change_v man_n constitution_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o disorderly_a passion_n before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o and_o physical_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o moral_o so_o that_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o foam_n and_o incentive_a unto_o disorderly_a passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o cure_v that_o passion_n pride_n causeless_a anger_n inveterate_a wrath_n intemperance_n which_o man_n constitution_n peculiar_o incline_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n what_o it_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a duty_n do_v signify_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o wolf_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n isa._n 11._o 6._o it_o will_v change_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o savage_a nature_n into_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n example_n whereof_o have_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v with_o its_o purification_n 1_o purification_n the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o institution_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v the_o same_o apprehension_n 3_o a_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o defilement_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n holiness_n how_o and_o why_o call_v filth_n and_o pollution_n 6_o twofold_n pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n we_o can_v purge_v it_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o end_n sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o in_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n before_o give_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n purification_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o internal_a real_a sanctification_n and_o although_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o act_n and_o part_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unclean_a absolute_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v universal_o oppose_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n as_o to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o purification_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 1_o unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v whole_o herein_o but_o first_o and_o necessary_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o end_v design_v i_o have_v before_o evince_v it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v water_n or_o compare_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v for_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prepose_v unto_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n or_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o thence_o here_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v have_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o brief_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v typical_o in_o the_o law_n numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o both_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v signify_v and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n see_v mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n and_o he_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o filth_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sinful_a defilement_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o give_v
evangelical_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereby_o believer_n be_v defile_v but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cleanse_v still_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o incidence_n of_o a_o defilement_n but_o the_o neglect_v of_o purification_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o state_n and_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v express_v by_o david_n psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v upright_o before_o god_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n thereof_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v be_v free_v from_o that_o great_a transgression_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o constant_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n 2._o daily_o cleanse_v from_o those_o defilement_n which_o the_o least_o and_o most_o secret_a sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o 3._o a_o preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n or_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o man_n be_v upright_o and_o have_v the_o covenant-ground_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o while_o believer_n be_v preserve_v within_o these_o bound_n though_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n therein_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n 7_o our_o bless_a head_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v a_o sore_a upon_o it_o he_o be_v himself_o pass_v through_o his_o course_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o all_o do_v he_o therefore_o reject_v and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o labour_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o temptation_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o present_a state_n his_o compassion_n do_v exceed_o abound_v towards_o all_o his_o that_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o defilement_n these_o he_o himself_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v we_o away_o on_o that_o account_n while_o we_o endeavour_v after_o purification_n as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o brief_a he_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o because_o we_o be_v perfect_a but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n he_o may_v make_v we_o so_o not_o because_o we_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v fellowship_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n sect._n 17_o last_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evidence_v a_o comprehensive_a difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n by_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o pretend_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o the_o first_o the_o original_a and_o continual_a purification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indispensible_o require_v where_o this_o work_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o unless_o the_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a by_o his_o institution_n of_o legal_a purify_n ordinance_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o wash_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v ourselves_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o our_o cleanse_n by_o his_o declaration_n that_o believer_n be_v so_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v thing_n fanatical_a enthusiastic_a notion_n and_o unintelligible_a dream_n until_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o confidence_n enable_v they_o to_o own_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o their_o morality_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v so_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o morality_n never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v until_o they_o have_v further_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lavish_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o most_o improve_a moralist_n that_o be_v only_o so_o whether_o in_o notion_n or_o practice_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o then_o be_v their_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v it_o as_o real_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o notorious_a vanity_n pretend_v cast_v out_o from_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o serious_a disquisition_n after_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a chap._n vi_o the_o positive_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n 1_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v whereof_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 4_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o acceptance_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n as_o inward_a 6_o righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 7_o false_a notion_n of_o holiness_n remove_v 8_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n 9_o apply_v unto_o holiness_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o limitation_n 10_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 11_o illustrated_n and_o 12_o practical_o improve_v 13_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n declare_v 14_o 1._o spiritual_a disposition_n unto_o suitable_a act_n 15_o 16._o how_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17_o with_o their_o effect_n 18_o contrary_a disposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o holiness_n how_o consistent_a 19_o 2._o power_n 20_o the_o nature_n thereof_o or_o what_o power_n be_v require_v in_o believer_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n 21_o with_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o readiness_n and_o 22_o facility_n 23_o objection_n thereunto_o answer_v and_o 24_o a_o enquiry_n on_o these_o principle_n after_o true_a holiness_n in_o ourselves_o direct_v 25_o gospel_n grace_n distinct_a from_o morality_n and_o 26_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n 27_o 28_o 29._o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n especial_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 30_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n prove_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 31_o moral_a honesty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n concern_v more_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n than_o any_o order_n of_o precedency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n go_v before_o those_o other_o act_n which_o leave_v a_o real_a and_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o